never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n etc_n etc_n 625._o 723._o 816_o 14_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o etc_n etc_n 70._o 1092_o 14_o whosoever_o know_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc_n etc_n 462._o 822_o 14_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc_n etc_n 28_o 14_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o uâ—â—ed_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 684_o 14_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n 768_o 14_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc_n etc_n 662._o 920_o 17_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctiste_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 14_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc_n etc_n 707._o 922_o 14_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 15_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n etc_n etc_n 863_o 15_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o etc_n etc_n 872_o 15_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 974_o 15_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n 96_o 15_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o etc_n etc_n 316_o 15_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o etc_n etc_n 510._o 15_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 454_o 15_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v etc_n etc_n 292_o 16_o hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 434_o 16_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 625_o 16_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v etc_n etc_n 728_o 1091_o 16_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 16_o they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v etc_n etc_n 316_o 16_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 16_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 18_o 17_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_o only_o etc_n etc_n 59_o 620_o 17_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 17_o and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v etc_n etc_n 686_o 18_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 701_o 18_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 18_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 18_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc_n etc_n 700_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc_n etc_n 683_o 19_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n break_v etc_n etc_n 366_o 20_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 20_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o etc_n etc_n 83._o 871._o 528_o 20_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n etc_n etc_n 17_o 21_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gâ—rdedst_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o etc_n etc_n 302_o 21_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 866._o 878_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 1032_o 1_o peter_n call_v a_o church_n together_o speak_v of_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 2_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communicate_v and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 1081._o 1113_o 2_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o etc_n etc_n 571_o 2_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 2_o repent_v and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 821._o 902._o 968._o 989_o 1061_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n utter_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n etc_n etc_n 68_o 2_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a or_o untoward_a generation_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 2_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o etc_n etc_n 261_o 3_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 582_o 3_o i_o know_v you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 4_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v etc_n etc_n 261_o 4_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o they_o etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 5_o how_o be_v it_o that_o sathan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 5_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 6_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenean_n alexandrine_n cilician_n and_o asians_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 7_o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 743_o 7_o they_o stone_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 8_o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 697_o 8_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n guéene_n of_o aethiopia_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 8_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 1006_o 6_o give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellow_n ship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1051_o 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc_n etc_n 586_o 9_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 10_o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_o do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 424_o 10_o cornelius_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n he_o and_o his_o household_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 10_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 10_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v etc_n
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
earthly_a god_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o nigh_o affinity_n betwixt_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o they_o the_o god_n then selue_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o must_v with_o a_o continual_a readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o repay_v the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n fail_v i_o then_o that_o i_o can_v convenient_o rehearse_v this_o and_o the_o like_o belong_v hereunto_o out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n neither_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o against_o murder_n wrong_v and_o injury_n adultery_n very_o severe_a law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o gentile_n from_o they_o also_o come_v the_o law_n call_v lex_n julia_n against_o adultery_n and_o detestable_a buggery_n they_o ordain_v excellent_a law_n for_o the_o contract_n &_o observe_v of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o chananite_n be_v wipe_v away_o because_o of_o their_o incest_n in_o marriage_n and_o horrible_a lust_n levit._n 8_o lycurgus_n also_o solon_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v publish_v law_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o outrageous_a expense_n in_o riotous_a person_n and_o here_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpass_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o all_o man_n the_o beget_n i_o mean_v and_o nourish_v of_o their_o issue_n and_o offspring_n against_o theft_n deceit_n and_o usury_n for_o the_o lawful_a get_n and_o possess_v theft_n of_o good_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o riches_n and_o for_o bargain_v the_o gentile_n have_v very_o commendable_a law_n that_o say_v of_o ausonius_n be_v notable_o know_v if_o greedy_a gape_v after_o gain_n to_o get_v another_o groat_n make_v usury_n dispatch_v apace_o to_o cut_v the_o poor_a man_n throat_n all_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o write_n witness_n do_v worthy_o commend_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v cry_v out_o on_o and_o condemn_v lie_v slander_v and_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o knavery_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n be_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o tarpey_n charondas_n sicily_n catanaeus_n among_o other_o excellent_a say_n of_o his_o own_o have_v this_o also_o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o love_v honesty_n and_o truth_n and_o hate_v dishonesty_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o virtue_n be_v know_v from_o vice_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v with_o child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v little_a one_o &_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o if_o they_o delight_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n that_o thereby_o the_o best_a and_o fruitful_a branch_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v graff_v in_o every_o several_a mind_n &_o so_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o nature_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v utter_o condemn_v concupiscence_n concupiscence_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o satyr_n blame_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n where_o he_o say_v fron_n thence_o almost_o come_v every_o cause_n of_o mischief_n for_o no_o vice_n that_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o many_o time_n can_v frantic_a head_n entice_v to_o mingle_v poison_n privy_o to_o stop_v another_o breath_n or_o else_o in_o armour_n open_o to_o work_v his_o rivals_n death_n as_o beastly_a rage_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o gentile_n mind_n also_o be_v grave_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o precept_n whereby_o they_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v somewhat_o misty_a with_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n also_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v ordain_v other_o mean_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n i_o mean_v the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n of_o angel_n the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n wonderful_a miracle_n and_o write_v law_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o wise_a and_o very_a devout_a patriarch_n all_o these_o do_v god_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o evil_a affection_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v to_o note_v especial_o that_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ability_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n manifest_a in_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o consent_n the_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n so_o also_o we_o say_v that_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n above_o nature_n without_o grace_n be_v herein_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n but_o effect_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n as_o melchizedech_n job_n jethro_n &_o other_o more_o they_o have_v that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o job_n we_o may_v evident_o gather_v by_o probable_a argument_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o save_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o graff_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o without_o grace_n and_o christ_n shall_v work_v man_n salvation_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a thereby_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o without_o excuse_n before_o the_o lord_n paul_n very_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n life_n and_o all_o good_a else_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o my_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o my_o second_o part_n i_o will_v â—en_z speak_v of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v by_o man_n ordain_v &_o publish_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n for_o there_o be_v politic_a law_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o man_n tradition_n politic_a â—licie_n law_n be_v those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o civility_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o example_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n especial_o of_o justinian_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o impiety_n or_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o such_o law_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v where_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n or_o unto_o ruler_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinance_n or_o man_n constitution_n do_v inclusive_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o therefore_o obey_v good_a law_n and_o just_a because_o by_o they_o the_o magistrate_n support_v and_o rule_v the_o common_a weal_n moreover_o just_a and_o honest_a politic_a law_n be_v a_o help_n to_o love_n and_o
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
tribe_n such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n those_o arrogant_a and_o seditious_a rebel_n as_o trouble_v common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a absalon_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o seba_n the_o son_n of_o bochri_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n hereunto_o appertoyne_v the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o err_v that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n in_o deed_n blame_v peter_n for_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o religion_n neither_o forbid_v he_o he_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o thing_n of_o account_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v liberty_n wealth_n chastity_n and_o his_o subject_n body_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o defend_v and_o revenge_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a account_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o and_o great_a weight_n than_o sincere_a &_o true_a religion_n be_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a and_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o deuteronomium_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o city_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o magistrate_n which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o with_o warrior_n and_o utter_o race_v if_o it_o revolt_v not_o from_o idolatry_n betimes_o the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deut._n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v apostate_n by_o war_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o barbarous_a prince_n from_o true_a religion_n unto_o false_a idolatry_n joshua_n will_v by_o war_n have_v suppress_v the_o rubenit_n with_o their_o confederate_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n against_o god_n commandment_n judas_n machabeus_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n &_o soldier_n of_o king_n autiochus_n who_o purpose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o perforce_o to_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v and_o profess_v his_o heathenish_a superstition_n likewise_o also_o paul_n commend_v great_o those_o jewish_a captain_n or_o judge_n which_o by_o faith_n withstand_v and_o turn_v away_o foreign_a enemy_n invasion_n and_o paul_n himself_o do_v war_n in_o cyprus_n against_o elymas_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o stroke_n he_o with_o blindness_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o stroke_n he_o blind_a which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o religion_n and_o say_v cease_v thou_o not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act._n 13._o for_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o 40._o man_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v once_o make_v away_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n will_v then_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v for_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o remedy_v this_o case_n neither_o turn_v he_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o have_v that_o strike_v too_o any_o but_o earnest_o and_o humble_o require_v delivery_n and_o defence_n which_o he_o request_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o of_o a_o roman_a centurion_n neither_o do_v he_o once_o gainsay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o choase_z out_o 400._o footman_n and_o 70._o horseman_n who_o he_o place_v in_o order_n of_o battle_n ray_n to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o from_o hierusalâ—m_n to_o antipatridis_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n preserve_v by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n of_o the_o armenian _n who_o mariminus_n the_o emperor_n do_v tyrannous_o oppress_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o s._n cap_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v the_o people_n of_o armenia_n have_v be_v long_a time_n both_o profitable_a and_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o length_n compel_v by_o maximinus_n caesar_n to_o change_n the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v most_o holy_o bend_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o honour_v devil_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n of_o friend_n become_v enemy_n and_o of_o fellow_n adversary_n and_o prepare_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o wicked_a edict_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o often_o to_o much_o trouble_n and_o business_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o suâ—iectâ—s_n against_o idolaâ—â—ra_fw-la and_o by_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o either_o some_o barbarous_a enemy_n invade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n tear_v and_o spoil_v they_o most_o cruel_o like_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o by_o injury_n but_o also_o after_o his_o causeless_a beginning_n thou_o have_v offer_v equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v forth_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o open_a wrong_n of_o merciless_a â—utthroates_n so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o arad_n sehon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorite_n so_o do_v josaphat_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o withstand_v the_o war_n make_v on_o he_o by_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aid_v his_o confederate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v league_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o so_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v for_o so_o do_v joshua_n deliver_v the_o cabaonite_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o saul_n the_o man_n of_o jabes_n galaad_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o nahas_n a_o prince_n full_a of_o tyranny_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n do_v lawful_o make_v war_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o subject_n do_v right_o obey_v they_o yea_o they_o do_v with_o great_a glory_n die_v a_o happy_a death_n that_o die_v in_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o his_o country_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o therefore_o that_o enter_v into_o warrfare_n to_o sustain_v the_o troublesome_a 〈…〉_o toil_n of_o battle_n must_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o look_v when_o peril_n be_v past_a to_o lie_v â—â—ill_o and_o wallow_v but_o justice_n public_a peace_n defence_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n must_v be_v the_o mark_n for_o they_o all_o to_o shoot_v at_o to_o the_o intent_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v vanquish_v the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o the_o enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n slay_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n that_o then_o religion_n may_v flourish_v judgement_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v exercise_v the_o church_n uphold_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o maintain_v study_n and_o learning_n cherish_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o widow_n and_o child_n defend_v and_o care_v for_o the_o all_o sort_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a peace_n that_o old_a man_n in_o reverence_n maiden_n in_o chastity_n and_o matron_n in_o honesty_n may_v serve_v god_n praise_n god_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereto_o our_o father_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o famous_a memory_n do_v directe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n upon_o this_o only_a their_o heart_n be_v settle_v so_o often_o as_o they_o war_v and_o go_v to_o batteile_v against_o ungodly_a tyrant_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n to_o who_o and_o to_o all_o other_o valiant_a and_o godly_a soldier_n eternal_a praise_n be_v due_o give_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a saint_n but_o to_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a
the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o belong_v plutarch_n admonition_n to_o parent_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n where_o he_o counsel_v man_n to_o bestow_v such_o wife_n on_o their_o son_n as_o be_v not_o much_o wealthy_a nor_o mighty_a than_o their_o child_n for_o a_o very_a pithy_a say_n be_v that_o usual_a proverb_n marry_o a_o wife_n of_o thine_o own_o degree_n to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o in_o wife_n lawful_a matrimony_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v than_o two_o alone_a to_o be_v join_v together_o under_o one_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o our_o father_n usurp_a without_o any_o blame_n may_v not_o establish_v polygamy_n for_o a_o law_n among_o we_o at_o the_o so_o day_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_n and_o messiah_n now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o teach_v all_o right_o and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o he_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v wedlock_n to_o the_o first_o prescribe_v rule_n &_o law_n of_o matrimony_n two_z sai_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o multitude_n of_o solomon_n concubine_n therefore_o appertain_v wife_n not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o three_o or_o many_o marriage_n which_o a_o man_n make_v when_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o now_o especial_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v how_o marry_a folk_n maâ—â—age_n must_v behave_v themselves_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o wedlock_n to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v direct_v their_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n almighty_a touch_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o but_o brief_o note_v out_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o more_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o i_o leave_v untouched_a first_o of_o all_o let_v marry_v folk_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o assure_o certain_a while_o they_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o bless_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o sanctify_v all_o wedded_a people_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v live_v in_o that_o work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o marry_a couple_n do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v the_o marry_a life_n while_o they_o labour_n faithful_o while_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n decent_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o marry_a people_n as_o while_o the_o wife_n do_v love_v her_o husband_n while_o she_o do_v dutiful_o obey_v he_o while_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v diligent_o nourish_v they_o &_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o do_v mutual_o help_v she_o and_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o a_o careful_a father_n for_o his_o family_n and_o household_n in_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o work_v of_o wedlock_n be_v repute_v for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o give_v of_o alm_n justice_n &_o make_v of_o peace_n marry_a folk_n therefore_o have_v need_n especial_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n this_o our_o monk_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o magnify_v their_o counterfeit_n holiness_n and_o hypocritical_a vow_n secondary_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a couple_n to_o be_v mindful_a faithful_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v and_o take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o false_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o but_o holy_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v and_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o lust_n after_o the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o wed_a spouse_n and_o thy_o body_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o wife_n as_o also_o thy_o wife_n body_n be_v not_o thy_o wife_n but_o thou_o thou_o steal_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o robbery_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o another_o body_n good_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v convey_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a owner_n do_v give_v it_o to_o another_o let_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o wed_a mate_n be_v unspotted_a and_o y_fw-fr body_n untouched_a every_o one_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o solemnise_v wedlock_n by_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v promise_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o company_n of_o no_o woman_n but_o she_o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v too_o love_n and_o cherish_v she_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o this_o faith_n once_o give_v whosoever_o do_v violate_v he_o be_v false_o forswear_a and_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o a_o godly_a promise_n &_o god_n holy_a truth_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o knowledge_n be_v faithful_a unless_o thou_o be_v courteous_a or_o tractable_a towards_o thy_o wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n her_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n her_o ruler_n and_o guide_n her_o sweet_a yoakefellowe_n and_o admonisher_n in_o all_o her_o affair_n her_o assure_a aider_n and_o faithful_a defender_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n obey_v the_o head_n let_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v let_v she_o not_o despise_v his_o honest_a counsel_n and_o indifferent_a commandment_n let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o wedlock_n the_o worthy_a member_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o lighten_v their_o labour_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o again_o the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worthy_a not_o envy_v their_o preeminence_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n one_o member_n break_v not_o or_o hurt_v a_o other_o but_o all_o do_v mutual_o chéerish_v themselves_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n such_o a_o mutual_a knit_n together_o and_o work_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o goodwill_n and_o
law_n sin_n grace_n the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v i_o as_o i_o think_v handle_v they_o irreligious_o for_o i_o use_v to_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n better_o and_o safe_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n touch_v our_o religion_n and_o forbecause_v you_o be_v the_o true_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v but_o well_o undoubted_o to_o have_v christian_a sermon_n come_v abroad_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n name_n my_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o bud_v in_o england_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_n of_o all_o good_a people_n i_o have_v therefore_o write_v these_o sermon_n at_o large_a and_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o of_o one_o many_o more_o may_v be_v get_v wherein_o the_o pastor_n discretion_n shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v most_o available_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o several_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n duty_n very_o be_v right_o to_o moawe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o apt_o to_o give_v the_o fodder_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n flock_n they_o will_v not_o think_v much_o i_o hope_v because_o in_o these_o sermon_n i_o do_v use_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o other_o before_o i_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v judge_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n have_v use_v year_n now_o or_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v in_o other_o book_n of_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o itself_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v follow_v so_o have_v it_o always_o be_v worthy_o praise_v of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o life_n leisure_n &_o strength_n i_o will_v short_o add_v the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v behind_o and_o all_o that_o i_o say_v here_o i_o speak_v it_o still_o without_o all_o prejudice_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n lead_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o your_o realm_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o majesty_n dutiful_o bind_v and_o daily_a orator_n henry_n bullinger_n minister_v of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o three_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 8._o of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o own_n and_o possess_v of_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a get_n of_o the_o same_o against_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o the_o susteyn_a and_o nourish_v of_o our_o life_n &_o family_n we_o man_n have_v need_n of_o earthly_a riches_n next_o therefore_o after_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o holy_a keep_v of_o wedlock_n knot_n in_o this_o four_o commandment_n a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o true_a get_n possess_v use_v and_o bestow_v of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a substance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v they_o by_o theft_n or_o evil_a mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o unjust_o nor_o use_v or_o spend_v they_o unlawful_o justice_n require_v to_o use_v riches_n well_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o now_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v very_o necessary_o by_o way_n of_o commandment_n say_v thou_o commandment_n shall_v not_o steal_v these_o word_n again_o in_o number_n be_v few_o but_o in_o sense_n of_o ample_a signification_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n theft_n itself_o be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o shift_a subtlety_n be_v flat_o prohibit_v deceit_n and_o guile_n be_v banish_v all_o cozen_a fetch_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o covetousness_n idleness_n prodigality_n or_o lavish_a spend_v and_o all_o unjust_a deal_n be_v herein_o debar_v moreover_o charge_n be_v here_o give_v for_o maintain_v of_o justice_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n wonderful_a turmoil_n very_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o begin_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n about_o the_o get_n possess_v and_o spend_v of_o temporal_a riches_n it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o health_n commeditie_n and_o peace_n of_o we_o man_n shall_v appoint_v a_o state_n and_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o earthly_a good_n as_o in_o this_o law_n he_o have_v most_o excellent_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n discourse_n upon_o the_o proper_a own_n and_o upright_o get_v of_o worldly_a riches_n in_o which_o treatise_n the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o theft_n in_o all_o his_o kind_n shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o proper_a own_n and_o possess_v substance_n of_o good_n be_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o get_v they_o unjust_o to_o possess_v they_o unlawful_o and_o to_o spend_v they_o wicked_o yea_o by_o this_o commandment_n the_o proper_a own_n of_o peculiar_a substance_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v &_o firm_o establish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v theft_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v &_o confirm_v the_o proper_a own_n of_o worldly_a riches_n for_o what_o can_v thou_o steal_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v steal_v thine_o own_o and_o not_o another_o man_n if_o thou_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o god_n forbid_v theft_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o peculiar_a good_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o that_o furious_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v this_o propriety_n of_o several_a possession_n i_o will_v by_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v both_o allow_v and_o ratify_v of_o old_a of_o abraham_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o faith_n eliezer_n his_o servant_n say_v god_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n marvelous_o that_o he_o be_v become_v great_a &_o have_v give_v he_o sheep_n and_o ox_n silver_n and_o gold_n man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n camel_n and_o ass_n and_o to_o his_o son_n have_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v loe_o than_o abraham_n be_v wealthy_a &_o do_v possess_v by_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o by_o the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a good_n unto_o his_o son_n isaac_n isaac_n therefore_o and_o jacob_n possess_v their_o own_o and_o proper_a good_n moreover_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o do_v by_o lot_n divide_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o joshua_n his_o servant_n appoint_v to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a portion_n to_o possess_v and_o do_v by_o law_n provide_v that_o those_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v together_o in_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v very_o many_o precept_n and_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o troublesome_a wrangler_n do_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o although_o i_o can_v confute_v that_o objection_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o this_o case_n bind_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o follow_v they_o yet_o will_v i_o rather_o for_o shortness_n sake_n allege_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n withal_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o work_v of_o mercy_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a in_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a in_o clothing_n the_o naked_a in_o visit_v prisoner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o harbour_v stranger_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o therefore_o grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o propriety_n and_o possession_n of_o peculiar_a good_n wherewith_o they_o may_v frank_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o shall_v he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n proof_n proof_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a etc_n etc_n this_o do_v that_o private_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n very_o plain_o declare_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n have_v never_o know_v that_o god_n help_a hand_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o always_o present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ground_v in_o so_o sure_a hope_n nor_o show_v such_o especial_a fruit_n of_o their_o excellent_a patience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o peril_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a calamity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o david_n cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v trouble_v i_o the_o church_n â—_o of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v with_o the_o more_o glory_n be_v deliver_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v afflict_v by_o they_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o saint_n carry_v captive_a with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o their_o very_a captivity_n do_v feel_v in_o wonderful_a help_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v among_o the_o assyrian_n the_o chaldées_fw-fr the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n hester_n and_o esoras_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v of_o sin_n you_o lord_n as_o plague_n for_o certain_a sin_n so_o that_o most_o common_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n david_n offend_v god_n with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o own_o house_n with_o whoredom_n incest_n &_o detestable_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o child_n &_o last_o drive_v out_o and_o banish_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n wherein_o nabuchodonosor_n sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o beastly_a madness_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v when_o god_n think_v good_a restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n do_v in_o time_n convenient_a feel_v the_o merry_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_o ratify_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o to_o david_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o in_o that_o scripture_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o rodd_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o goodness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o covenant_n neither_o will_v i_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v they_o which_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o solomon_n 3_n long_o before_o that_o do_v say_v my_o son_n refuse_v 3_o not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v correct_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o he_o chasten_v &_o yet_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o his_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o persecution_n &_o terrible_a plague_n lay_v upon_o that_o neck_n of_o persecution_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o several_a martyr_n of_o that_o same_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n breathe_v out_o of_o worldly_a tyrant_n against_o the_o s._n for_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o most_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o broil_n be_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o s._n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v visit_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o of_o that_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n which_o cause_v many_o thou_o sand_n yea_o many_o millian_n of_o martyr_n to_o come_v to_o their_o end_n we_o read_v this_o follow_n in_o that_o history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o cesaria_n who_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o eyewitnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o to_o much_o liberty_n and_o wantoness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o mar_v and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o corrupt_v while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o &_o diminish_v one_o another_o estimation_n while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o snatch_v at_o &_o accuse_v ourselves_o move_v deadly_a war_n among_o ourselves_o while_o dissimulation_n sit_v in_o the_o face_n deceit_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o falsehood_n be_v utter_v in_o word_n so_o that_o one_o evil_a be_v heap_v still_o on_o another_o neck_n the_o lord_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o the_o bridle_n to_o check_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o trip_a church_n and_o reserve_v the_o congregation_n untouched_a he_o begin_v first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v persecution_n which_o serve_v as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o remember_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o that_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n unmindful_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n among_o themselves_o with_o strife_n envy_n hatred_n and_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n than_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v christian_a sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v then_o at_o length_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a street_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o yet_o here_o i_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o re_fw-la saint_n sin_n but_o yet_o they_o abstain_v common_o from_o heinous_a crime_n although_o now_o and_o then_o too_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o fly_v from_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n like_v unto_o these_o and_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v by_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o neglect_v of_o justice_n &_o true_a religion_n but_o for_o that_o contemn_v of_o superstition_n and_o steadfast_a stick_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v forgive_v and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n repute_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n because_o in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o tyrannous_a affection_n and_o not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n mind_n very_o be_v by_o tyrant_n to_o chasten_v his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o tyrant_n as_o esaie_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n witness_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n they_o pass_v all_o measure_n in_o afflict_v they_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o equity_n they_o therefore_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a servant_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v persecute_v in_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n i_o mean_v and_o offence_n that_o do_v the_o tyrant_n neither_o punish_v nor_o persecute_v but_o
jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o this_o thief_n be_v thoroughe_o faith_n justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o after_o this_o request_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o inquisition_n what_o his_o work_v be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v what_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o this_o faith_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n both_o justify_v and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o paradise_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o go_v in_o peace_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a furthermore_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n make_v faith_n always_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n or_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v most_o plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o so_o forth_o with_o many_o other_o say_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ambrose_n roman_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapiters_n do_v say_v they_o be_v free_o justify_v say_v saint_n paul_n because_o when_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_o again_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o lay_v the_o law_n aside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n this_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o without_o labour_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o their_o maker_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n treat_v chrysosperm_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o say_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o work_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v by_o good_a proof_n show_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v without_o work_n do_v both_o live_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n without_o faith_n have_v obtain_v life_n but_o the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o for_o his_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o whereas_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v object_n that_o he_o want_v time_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o do_v good_a work_v i_o answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o but_o this_o only_o i_o stick_v to_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v &_o save_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v any_o long_a and_o have_v neglect_v faith_n and_o work_v he_o have_v undoubted_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o the_o only_a end_n and_o argument_n whereat_o i_o now_o shoot_v be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o work_v of_o themselves_o do_v never_o save_v any_o worker_n that_o wrought_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n cornelius_n these_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o quarellinge_n and_o jangle_n otherwise_o i_o can_v allege_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o tedâ—ors_n unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v nor_o same_o to_o be_v endless_a in_o a_o evident_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o to_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o question_n annex_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o summary_o say_v somewhat_o of_o merit_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o hire_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o lest_o any_o man_n thinck_v irreligious_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v thereby_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n the_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o unacquainted_a 〈…〉_o term_n not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o our_o merit_n worker_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o meritorious_a work_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v whereunto_o both_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o be_v of_o duty_n give_v as_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o that_o signification_n i_o say_v it_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n too_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v our_o work_v deserve_v since_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o plead_v their_o merit_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n cry_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v i_o self_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o show_v i_o self_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a he_o shall_v prove_v i_o a_o wicked_a doer_n if_o i_o wash_v i_o self_n with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o at_o the_o well_o yet_o shall_v thou_o dip_v i_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o my_o own_o garment_n shall_v defile_v i_o david_n cry_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v the_o master_n thank_v the_o servant_n which_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o cry_v i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n the_o phariscie_a be_v great_o blame_v which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v needs_o boast_n of_o his_o merit_n also_o and_o nabuchodonosor_n feel_v no_o little_a plague_n for_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o art_n industry_n power_n and_o virtue_n by_o how_o much_o a_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a off_o which_o be_v persuade_v &_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o their_o merit_n have_v deserve_v or_o earn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o you_o make_v void_a of_o the_o stipend_n of_o good_a woror_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v true_a which_o promise_v and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v perform_v now_o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n even_o as_o also_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n he_o have_v threaten_v terrible_a punishment_n to_o wicked_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mark_n do_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v now_o &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o we_o
resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o when_o we_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n hasty_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o unfit_a man_n order_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v call_v a_o other_o sin_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v worthy_o impute_v what_o unséeméelinesse_n soever_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n &_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v they_o sin_v a_o other_o sin_n which_o offer_v violence_n and_o do_v by_o torment_n and_o threaten_n compel_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o compel_v the_o denier_n to_o renounce_v himself_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o same_o man_n his_o own_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v impiety_n tyranny_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n for_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v well_o admonish_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v wilful_a and_o some_o unwilfull_a or_o enforce_v they_o call_v that_o the_o unwillfull_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o a_o other_o man_n inforce_v or_o else_o by_o our_o own_o ignorance_n therefore_o involuntarium_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o by_o ignorance_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a sin_n again_o of_o enforce_a sin_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n whereof_o they_o call_v one_o absolute_a the_o other_o conditional_a now_o they_o think_v that_o the_o absolute_a violent_a sin_n be_v when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o some_o other_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o violence_n be_v offer_v even_o as_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o any_o place_n unlooked_a for_o or_o if_o the_o king_n officer_n do_v perforce_o compel_v thy_o hand_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n while_o thou_o to_o thy_o power_n resist_v and_o do_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o acquit_v the_o man_n so_o compel_v from_o all_o blame_n punishment_n and_o reproach_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o violent_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v conditional_a they_o think_v that_o it_o rise_v upon_o sundry_a cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o do_v simple_o say_v the_o unwilfull_a or_o violent_a sin_n either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o which_o be_v compel_v if_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n as_o for_o example_n either_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v or_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o other_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n then_o be_v not_o the_o man_n compel_v void_a of_o blame_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o torment_n be_v a_o excuse_n for_o he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n or_o â—â—_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v a_o filthy_a deed_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o enforce_v or_o compel_v thou_o against_o thy_o will._n he_o may_v in_o deed_n kill_v thou_o but_o to_o compel_v thou_o to_o do_v evil_a against_o thy_o will_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o by_o die_v thou_o confesseste_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o die_v thou_o declare_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o while_o thou_o live_v they_o do_v exact_v of_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o compel_v thou_o but_o be_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o see_v and_o have_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o grieve_v they_o full_a sore_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v what_o he_o may_v to_o have_v pollute_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o use_n of_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a meat_n but_o they_o choose_v ratherto_o die_v than_o by_o live_v to_o be_v defile_v do_v by_o die_v overcome_v the_o tyrant_n and_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o professor_n of_o sound_n religion_n that_o death_n and_o all_o extremity_n whatsoever_o must_v soon_o be_v taste_v than_o any_o thing_n commit_v which_o be_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n to_o proceed_v now_o if_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v but_o mere_a and_o unavoidable_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o here_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n béetwixte_v he_o that_o upon_o compulsion_n do_v yield_v to_o do_v wickedness_n and_o he_o which_o by_o compulsion_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o that_o violence_n spot_v not_o his_o uncorrupt_a and_o holy_a mind_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o foot_n bind_v and_o arm_n fast_o pynnion_v be_v perforce_o bring_v into_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o detestable_a sacrifice_n or_o if_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n or_o honest_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o war_n or_o barbarous_a broil_n villanousiye_v abuse_v without_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o can_v have_v leave_n rather_o to_o die_v untouched_a then_o so_o to_o be_v undecent_o handle_v she_o be_v assure_v your_o self_n unspotted_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o very_o wise_o say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o to_o suffer_v unjust_o but_o to_o do_v unjust_o be_v sin_n before_o god_o lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la 3._o capit._fw-la 16._o again_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la capit._fw-la 7._o he_o say_v that_o which_o the_o body_n where_o lust_n go_v not_o before_o do_v violent_o suffer_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v vexation_n than_o corruption_n or_o if_o all_o vexation_n be_v corruption_n yet_o all_o corruption_n be_v not_o filthy_a but_o that_o corruption_n only_o which_o lust_n have_v procure_v or_o whereunto_o lust_n have_v consent_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capit._fw-la 18._o he_o say_v where_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n remain_v constant_a by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v there_o the_o offer_a violence_n of_o a_o other_o lust_n take_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o purpose_a holiness_n which_o the_o constant_a persevearance_n of_o the_o party_n own_o chastity_n do_v still_o retain_v much_o more_o like_a to_o this_o have_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sixtéenthe_n ninetéenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o eight_o chapiters_n of_o the_o same_o book_n etc_n etc_n best_a so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o unwillfull_a death_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o madness_n kill_v themselves_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_o do_v either_o give_v leave_n or_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o we_o mortal_a man_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v immortality_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o since_o he_o add_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o precept_n where_o he_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o because_o he_o name_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o do_v in_o that_o precept_n include_v thou_o self_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seneca_n to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v which_o counsel_v man_n in_o misery_n to_o dispatch_v themselves_o that_o by_o death_n their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v and_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o that_o do_v therefore_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o man_n filthy_a lust_n do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a crime_n and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v himself_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v manifest_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o commit_v murder_n lest_o hereafter_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o iniquity_n have_v so_o far_o the_o upper_a hand_n that_o not_o innocence_n but_o mischief_n be_v most_o set_v buy_v be_v it_o not_o better_o by_o live_v to_o hazard_v the_o chance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a deflouration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o by_o die_v to_o commit_v a_o certain_a murder_n in_o the_o
shall_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n to_o these_o divine_a &_o evident_a precept_n let_v we_o annex_v that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o true_o repentant_a ninivite_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o you_o holy_a prophet_n jonas_n have_v leave_v this_o in_o writing_n the_o man_n of_o ninâ—uee_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniuce_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n &_o cover_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o ash_n moreover_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n neither_o feed_v nor_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n &_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v &_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_n from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v how_o effectual_a true_a repentance_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n &_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o here_o also_o dere_o belove_v you_o must_v note_v a'n_z repentance_n be_v of_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n 〈…〉_o private_a or_o secret_a &_o public_a or_o manifest_a every_o one_o do_v secret_o to_o himself_o repent_v private_o so_o often_o as_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o do_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n do_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o confess_v to_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o &_o yet_o do_v turn_n unto_o he_o beléeve_v very_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v utter_o hate_v sin_n &_o entire_o love_v righteousness_n and_o innocence_n in_o follow_v they_o so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o public_a or_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v use_v in_o great_a calamity_n in_o dearth_n in_o pestilence_n &_o war_n and_o of_o the_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v who_o word_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a afore_o and_o yet_o private_a repentance_n be_v in_o many_o point_v all_o one_o with_o the_o public_a for_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o &_o private_a penitent_n do_v fast_o private_o &_o abstain_v severe_o even_o from_o all_o allow_v pleasure_n much_o more_o than_o from_o the_o allurement_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v true_o repent_v either_o public_o or_o private_o both_o do_v &_o must_v special_o hate_v colour_v hypocrisy_n &_o vain_a ostentation_n moreover_o both_o 〈…〉_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v free_a &_o voluntary_a no_o extort_a or_o co-act_a but_o proceed_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o confess_v do_v severe_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n without_o delay_n to_o repent_v themselves_o true_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o express_a law_n lay_v upon_o no_o man_n neck_n any_o precise_a order_n prescribe_v that_o time_n manner_n place_n or_o number_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o choice_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v decent_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o public_a repentance_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wont_a to_o be_v proclaim_v &_o open_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o often_o as_o piety_n require_v it_o and_o necessity_n compel_v it_o &_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o declare_v what_o &_o how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v &_o decent_o order_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr there_o repentance_n be_v 2._o sort_n of_o repentance_n more_o for_o there_o be_v true_a repentance_n &_o false_a repentance_n the_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o which_o do_v exercise_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n &_o craft_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o tell_v you_o off_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v minister_n to_o we_o many_o example_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o y_fw-fr that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v those_o example_n be_v excellent_a which_o we_o find_v of_o our_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n often_o repent_v in_o the_o 33._o of_o exod._n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o samu_n and_o 1._o par._n 21._o and_o that_o of_o manasses_n &_o josias_n 2._o re._n 33._o &_o 34_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o have_v to_o see_v the_o example_n of_o matthew_n zachÄ™us_n the_o sinful_a woman_n &_o peter_n beside_o other_o more_o that_o here_o for_o shortness_n sake_n i_o do_v witting_o pass_v over_o but_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a repentance_n proceed_v of_o a_o feign_a heart_n &_o though_o at_o a_o blush_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o circumstance_n of_o true_a repentance_n yet_o for_o because_o it_o want_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a confidence_n in_o he_o it_o be_v unsincere_a and_o utter_o false_a for_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n iscariote_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v with_o much_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n restore_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o price_n which_o he_o take_v for_o y_fw-es innocent_n blood_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o turn_v to_o christ_n &_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n all_o his_o repentance_n be_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o without_o all_o profit_n do_v hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n torment_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o outward_a repentance_n but_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a case_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o caâ—e_n heart_n true_o repent_v with_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o they_o receive_v infinite_a goodness_n of_o their_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a god_n who_o be_v at-one_a again_o with_o penitent_n and_o do_v now_o love_v they_o that_o before_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n most_o hearty_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n also_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o he_o turn_v into_o benefit_n for_o he_o do_v fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v load_n penitentes_fw-la with_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o you_o understand_v dear_o belove_v by_o my_o former_a sermon_n that_o god_n bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o not_o for_o our_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o saint_n do_v trust_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n of_o repentance_n how_o holy_a and_o commendable_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o he_o god_n do_v therefore_o love_v we_o and_o our_o work_n do_v please_v he_o which_o work_v of_o we_o when_o he_o do_v recompense_n he_o crow_v not_o our_o work_n as_o our_o own_o work_n but_o crow_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o unrepentaunte_n unhappy_a be_v most_o unhappy_a they_o hear_v with_o what_o sin_n and_o transgression_n they_o have_v offend_v god_n &_o provoke_v his_o just_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o but_o therewithal_o they_o think_v not_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_o imminent_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o nor_o how_o to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n again_o what_o else_o therefore_o do_v remain_v behind_o for_o they_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o just_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o they_o do_v most_o esteem_v in_o this_o transitory_a life_n it_o be_v good_a here_o to_o call_v
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
full_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o only_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v that_o by_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o open_v unto_o we_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n hitherto_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o lord_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o clause_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o also_o touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o away_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v &_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o write_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o which_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v 11._o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o ghost_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a neither_o need_n they_o any_o further_a exposition_n these_o be_v great_a and_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o which_o also_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n 5._o long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n graff_v plant_v preserve_v defend_v and_o bring_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v now_o add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o notable_a ghost_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v necessary_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n orphan_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o certain_a advocate_n and_o tutor_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o who_o do_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thâ—y_o neythâ—â—â—earâ—d_v imprisonment_n nor_o chain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—athâ—r_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o very_a power_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o arm_v and_o embolden_v through_o he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n which_o this_o self_n same_o spirit_n do_v distribute_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n instruct_v the_o teacher_n guide_v tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a work_n show_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n establish_v governement_n endue_v with_o counsel_n minister_v and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v descend_v and_o remayve_v upon_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o minish_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o portion_n but_o plentiful_o receive_v into_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a abundance_n that_o other_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o gift_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v vein_n of_o gift_n and_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v he_o the_o like_a and_o selfsame_a 6â—_o say_n he_o have_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—reâ—che_v thâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o likewise_o david_n wherefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o 54._o thy_o fellow_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v for_o he_o that_o have_v 8._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
of_o some_o who_o promise_v to_o condemn_a spirit_n redemption_n from_o their_o punishment_n a_o little_a before_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o against_o these_o very_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispute_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o condemn_v for_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d definitive_a sentence_n against_o 〈◊〉_d then_o &_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v depart_v â—rom_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o â—ngels_n and_o by_o &_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a evangelist_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v â—dde_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o mark_v the_o lord_n also_o 9_o â—aid_v in_o hell_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o â—he_z fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o in_o john_n in_o more_o plain_a &_o pithy_a word_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n he_o do_v not_o â—ay_n they_o shall_v go_v either_o into_o life_n or_o into_o condemnation_n but_o into_o the_o resurrection_n either_o of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o daniel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n borrow_v these_o word_n have_v say_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o â—2_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o throw_v headlong_o in_o 20._o to_o hell_n for_o evermore_o shall_v ascend_v up_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o end_n and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o substance_n in_o call_v the_o revolt_n angel_n spirit_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o quality_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o corruption_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o some_o which_o think_v the_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mischefous_a man_n or_o a_o mischievous_a &_o sinful_a commotion_n or_o outrage_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n endue_v with_o feel_v &_o â—nderstanding_v for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sathan_n come_v &_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o seruamtâ—_n of_o god_n 1._o speak_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d report_v unto_o we_o that_o devil_n béeâ—â—_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n 8_o of_o swine_n â—_o drown_a they_o iâ—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o gaderen_n moreover_o the_o gospel_n record_v that_o the_o devil_n sin_v 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o coltinue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n judas_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o mark_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n 1._o of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n beinâ—_n already_o appoint_v &_o make_v judge_v shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n all_o which_o testimony_n agree_v 25._o to_o substance_n by_o themselves_o subsistine_a &_o not_o to_o quality_n devil_n therefore_o arâ—_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o what_o bodieâ—_n takâ—_n they_o be_v which_o they_o often_o time_n take_v &_o in_o which_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n nâ—_z man_n i_o think_v can_v perfect_o tell_v whicâ—_z also_o we_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o body_n which_o good_a angel_n take_v for_o true_o that_o devil_n puâ—_n on_o body_n &_o shape_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n raise_v up_o by_o a_o witch_n manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o 28._o dead_a but_o the_o capteine-coyner_n of_o lie_n counterfeit_v samuel_n deceive_v king_n saul_n and_o paul_n witness_v that_o sathâ—_n 1â—_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n history_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o marvellous_a juggle_a deceiver_n in_o take_v on_o he_o diverse_a form_n &_o shape_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o â—ightie_a be_v speedy_a in_o their_o ministry_n without_o burden_n or_o let_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o devil_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o work_n be_v well_o prepare_v for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n wonderful_a craftiness_n &_o subtlety_n and_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v 〈…〉_o reach_v very_o far_o final_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o never_o weary_a to_o attempt_v &_o perform_v allthing_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o exceed_a swiftness_n they_o handle_v all_o their_o matter_n very_o crafty_o and_o therefore_o be_v marvellous_a name_n shadow_v out_o their_o force_n &_o power_n allot_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n a_o deceiver_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o air_n a_o roar_a lion._n of_o which_o and_o of_o other_o not_o unlike_a i_o will_v speak_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n for_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v 12._o out_o of_o marie_n magdalen_n that_o devil_n of_o who_o matthew_n speak_v be_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o muse_v &_o consult_v how_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o restore_v again_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o moreover_o in_o mark_n gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v ask_v of_o 3_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v â—any_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sathan_n also_o where_o in_o hoâ—ie_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o â—hough_o there_o be_v either_o but_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n of_o y_fw-es devil_n â–ª_o for_o they_o arâ—_n comprehend_v as_o the_o member_n under_o â—he_n head_n &_o as_o particularity_n under_o generality_n the_o scripture_n true_o elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o cry_v out_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o say_n do_v not_o express_v what_o manner_n of_o principality_n that_o be_v &_o whether_o orderly_a among_o themselves_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o one_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o corrupt_v 〈…〉_o their_o force_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n unto_o god_n &_o hurtful_a enemy_n to_o man_n but_o of_o y_fw-es operation_n work_n or_o effect_n of_o devil_n i_o will_v speak_v where_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n exposid_v their_o name_n or_o attribute_n corrupt_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n general_o be_v call_v devil_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v slander_v etc_n etc_n and_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o grecian_n for_o devil_n he_o sow_v slander_n in_o accuse_v man_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o now_o i_o say_v nothing_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n &_o his_o work_n into_o suspicion_n among_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o liar_n hypocrite_n &_o therefore_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n &_o wickedness_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o liar_n 6._o a_o 〈…〉_o &_o traitor_n the_o lord_n right_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n 13._o for_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o sow_v tarâ—â—_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n &_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o &_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâ—ect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o space_n of_o lxx_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o y_fw-fr both_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v use_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n even_o as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o we_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o your_o curse_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o her_o holy_a service_n and_o do_v reject_v their_o holy_a service_n itself_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a defection_n depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o gather_v unto_o christ_n a_o new_a church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v describe_v &_o according_a to_o who_o pattern_n all_o church_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v reform_v even_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a church_n what_o have_v we_o therefore_o offend_v church_n now_o adays_o reform_v church_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v of_o old_a profane_v by_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christin_n the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o defile_v with_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o corrupt_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purge_v again_o and_o renew_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n there_o remain_v moreover_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o command_v holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n lively_o paint_v out_o this_o grevous_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n there_o remain_v most_o weighty_a commandment_n command_v to_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n from_o idolatry_n &_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n 24._o and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n 9_o clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a 6._o lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v very_o grave_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n and_o also_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapiter_n of_o his_o 2._o second_o epistle_n he_o entreat_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o paint_v forth_o antichrist_n and_o those_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o corrupt_a man_n not_o light_n but_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o together_o themselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o sincere_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v for_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o 4._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n even_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v also_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n and_o 6._o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n by_o express_v word_n and_o most_o manifest_a opposition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n show_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o work_n of_o babylon_n hear_v also_o therewith_o it_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o command_v after_o this_o manner_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o same_o apostle_n very_o often_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o those_o y_fw-es worship_n the_o beast_n but_o life_n &_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o that_o departure_n of_o we_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o who_o unless_o weâ—_z obey_v we_o can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o fall_n away_o be_v altogether_o abominable_a away_o and_o to_o be_v blame_v amongst_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o except_o we_o distinguish_v it_o will_v not_o plain_o appear_v what_o we_o either_o allow_v or_o disprove_v either_o else_o what_o we_o follow_v or_o flee_v from_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o which_o through_o hatred_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n atheist_n or_o godless_a man_n of_o mere_a ungodliness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n with_o their_o wicked_a ringleader_n lucian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o final_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o moreover_o do_v blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o either_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v or_o persecute_v the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o heretical_a defection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o with_o valentine_n martion_n arrius_n manicheus_fw-la artemones_fw-la &_o other_o such_o monster_n certain_a proud_a arrogant_a &_o malapert_a wicked_a person_n either_o refuse_v the_o very_a scripture_n or_o wrest_v the_o same_o despise_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o do_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o resist_v certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o frame_v to_o themselves_o heretical_a church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o schismatical_a defection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v a_o more_o absolute_a kind_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o above_o remember_v two_o kind_n of_o defection_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a &_o wicked_a even_o as_o also_o the_o three_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o now_o a_o day_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o departure_n be_v void_a of_o all_o crime_n which_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o true_a but_o from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n not_o from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o error_n which_o obscure_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o moreover_o be_v make_v not_o through_o any_o lightness_n but_o of_o necessity_n not_o for_o invocation_n but_o for_o true_a religion_n sake_n that_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o with_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n
as_o a_o christian_a of_o christ_n and_o peter_n also_o himself_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v christ_n hereunto_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o 3._o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o david_n before_o say_v who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o testimony_n i_o repeat_v not_o unadvised_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n witness_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o place_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o teach_v both_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v use_v no_o sharp_a speech_n at_o this_o time_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v with_o peter_n but_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v amongst_o symoniacke_n peter_n foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o wall_n &_o other_o part_n be_v faithful_a man_n house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n which_o thing_n those_o famous_a and_o principal_a workman_n of_o this_o building_n peter_n and_o paul_n witness_n and_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o 2._o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o lest_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v down_o couple_v they_o together_o and_o up_o hold_v the_o whole_a building_n he_o be_v also_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n and_o ruler_n under_o who_o defence_n the_o church_n live_v safe_a happy_a and_o bless_a hereunto_o appertain_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n church_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o albeit_o these_o several_a part_n be_v name_v yet_o be_v it_o call_v one_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o part_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o our_o propitiation_n thence_o have_v we_o our_o oracle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o in_o heaven_n perfect_v joy_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v form_n of_o angel_n palm_n and_o flower_n for_o because_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o elect_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n here_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v overcome_v be_v green_a 2._o for_o evermore_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n here_o all_o thing_n shine_v for_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a the_o holy_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o militant_a &_o inward_a church_n sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n only_o but_o godliness_n itself_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o solomon_n place_v 10._o candlestick_n 10._o table_n and_o ten_o cauldron_n for_o in_o the_o church_n y_fw-es saint_n be_v daily_o lighten_v nourish_v &_o purge_v through_o repentance_n final_o the_o court_n receive_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n have_v also_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n be_v two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o who_o that_o way_n be_v open_a into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v obtain_v that_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o christ_n she_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n receive_v the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v only_o favourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o sarracens_n therefore_o do_v work_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o without_o christ_n &_o his_o fellowship_n no_o man_n please_v god_n again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v 5._o by_o esaie_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n who_o say_v by_o plain_a word_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n plain_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n yea_o and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v 15._o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n &_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o church_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v one_o vine_n out_o of_o she_o come_v branch_n partly_o fruitful_a and_o partly_o unfruitful_a for_o both_o the_o good_a or_o godly_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o the_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o indebt_v for_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o head_n &_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o lively_a ivice_n make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o most_o evident_o
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
what_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o registre_fw-mi of_o gregory_n that_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o monk_n himself_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n will_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o abbot_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o one_o dignity_n will_v hinder_v the_o other_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o who_o lot_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o time_n past_o such_o be_v call_v as_o be_v clerk_n student_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a séed_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v under_o government_n and_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n &_o holy_a scripture_n this_o institution_n be_v ancient_a not_o new_a neither_o invent_v by_o man_n for_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n have_v continual_o have_v famous_a school_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n do_v often_o witness_n but_o unto_o those_o student_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o increase_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o to_o read_v open_o before_o the_o people_n such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v they_o whereupon_o perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o doorkeeper_n and_o reader_n spring_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reckon_v among_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_o present_v with_o the_o bishop_n &_o accompany_v they_o &_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n be_v call_v acoluthi_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n and_o as_o in_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o thing_n become_v worse_o even_o so_o these_o thing_n the_o further_o off_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o more_fw-it filthy_o be_v they_o wrest_v in_o some_o thing_n you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n some_o thing_n utter_o lose_v some_o thing_n be_v turn_v altogether_o to_o another_o use_n and_o here_o for_o witness_v i_o allege_v isidorê°_n rabanus_n innocentius_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o of_o dignity_n another_o of_o order_n of_o dignity_n as_o pope_n patriarch_v primate_n archbishop_n archpriest_n archdeacon_n &_o provost_n of_o order_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n the_o deacon_n etc_n etc_n but_o some_o account_n 6._o order_n other_o some_o 8._o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v reckon_v dorekéeper_n or_o porter_n reader_n or_o singer_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n subdeacous_a deacon_n elder_n or_o priest_n those_o again_o they_o divide_v into_o great_a &_o lesser_a order_n among_o the_o great_a order_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a order_n of_o which_o order_n there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o y_fw-es bare_a name_n the_o office_n of_o dorekéepers_a be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o sexten_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n clerk_n there_o be_v no_o reader_n for_o that_o ancient_a read_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n the_o psalmiste_n or_o singer_n do_v understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o rehearse_v or_o singe_v touch_v the_o exorcist_n this_o they_o say_v josephus_n write_v that_o king_n solomon_n find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v of_o conjure_v whereby_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eleazar_n the_o exorcist_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o come_v again_o to_o this_o office_n they_o that_o be_v name_v exorcist_n be_v call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n to_o wit_n 12_o your_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n cast_v they_o out_o thus_o much_o they_o say_v which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o 4_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fabulous_a which_o be_v report_v of_o solomon_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o exorcist_n neither_o use_v at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o enchantment_n or_o conjuration_n for_o with_o a_o word_n they_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o gift_n cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o son_n of_o scÄ™ua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exorcist_n who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n run_v upon_o and_o tear_z the_o clothes_n from_o their_o back_n and_o so_o by_o god_n appointment_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o much_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v delight_v with_o exorcist_n and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n thrust_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n thus_o they_o write_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o trim_o they_o reason_n the_o acoluthe_n say_v they_o be_v waxe-bearer_n because_o they_o carry_v wax_v candle_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v read_v or_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n doâ—_n unlearned_o handle_v no_o mystery_n subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o long_o provider_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o superstition_n they_o attend_v on_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o singe_v the_o gospel_n the_o subdeacons_n to_o singe_v the_o epistle_n in_o few_o word_n i_o can_v express_v what_o foolish_a man_n do_v fond_o chatter_v cocern_v these_o master_n over_o these_o they_o have_v set_v a_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n sacrificer_n who_o be_v also_o call_v priest_n be_v divers_o distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v regular_a priest_n and_o secular_a priest_n priest_n by_o regular_a priest_n they_o understand_v monk_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothinglesse_a than_o those_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o they_o resemble_v those_o that_o of_o â—ld_v be_v call_v monk_n in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o do_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n unto_o themselves_o of_o these_o man_n some_o be_v doctor_n appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o yet_o rather_o occupy_v in_o say_v of_o their_o hour_n and_o in_o sing_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o these_o man_n sow_v superstition_n and_o most_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o &_o most_o bitter_o do_v persecute_v true_a religion_n another_o sort_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o monkish_a priest_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o singe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mumble_v mass_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a slender_a price_n but_o you_o may_v soon_o number_v the_o priest_n sand_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o libya_n than_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o even_o to_o themselves_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o slow_a belly_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o secular_a priest_n the_o chief_a be_v canon_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idle_a person_n give_v over_o to_o voluptuousness_n glutton_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n secular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a they_o think_v they_o have_v gailie_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a and_o be_v present_a gazer_n on_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o honour_v and_o beautify_v with_o their_o presence_n god_n service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strait_o and_o not_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n â–ª_o who_o say_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v reckon_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o secular_a priest_n parish_n priest_n who_o they_o call_v
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
garnish_v from_o above_o not_o naked_a &_o therefore_o full_a not_o void_a or_o empty_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o not_o profane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_o and_o for_o godly_a man_n not_o for_o profane_a person_n they_o be_v effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n for_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a they_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o word_n god_o itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v full_a and_o not_o empty_a sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n we_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n which_o above_o also_o entreat_v of_o consecration_n for_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v more_o clear_a light_n unto_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o while_n that_o wax_n for_o confirmation_n and_o witness_n sake_n be_v not_o hang_v on_o letter_n patent_n or_o other_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v common_a void_a and_o bare_a wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o wax_n but_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o fasten_v to_o those_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v now_o neither_o void_a nor_o bare_a wax_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o window_n or_o on_o a_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o write_n or_o set_v to_o letter_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o for_o now_o it_o declare_v and_o witness_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o have_v this_o estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o who_o â—o_o deâ—aceth_v it_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n do_v set_v it_o to_o any_o other_o charter_n be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v &_o of_o high_a treason_n a_o stone_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o bind_v of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o void_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v no_o offence_n but_o be_v set_v to_o part_v the_o bound_n of_o field_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o void_a or_o bare_a stone_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o lawful_a division_n and_o just_a possession_n which_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o &_o be_v sacrament_n sign_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o recetue_n nothing_o as_o these_o say_v unless_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v anon_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v so_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o true_a he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o therefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o saramente_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o we_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n pipe_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o as_o in_o vessel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o we_o &_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o comprehend_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o proceed_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o which_o before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o strengthen_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n now_o who_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n partaker_n of_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o receive_v nothing_o in_o they_o albeit_o we_o neither_o include_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n neither_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v falsehood_n in_o god_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v a_o just_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o man_n promise_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o through_o his_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n have_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n i_o have_v show_v what_o agreement_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o confer_v nor_o contain_v grace_n now_o we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v i_o mean_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o now_o at_o length_n we_o may_v set_v down_o what_o they_o work_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v what_o be_v the_o power_n end_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n we_o handle_v indeed_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o 6._o sermon_n but_o now_o i_o will_v add_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o entreat_v of_o each_o thing_n by_o itself_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v truth_n the_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n even_o visible_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o utter_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o promise_v assure_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n so_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a as_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o public_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v man_n free_o into_o favour_n and_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o blemish_n and_o to_o be_v short_a make_v we_o partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o public_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o purge_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o therefore_o moses_n say_v deu_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thine_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o present_a sign_n do_v open_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o body_n be_v certain_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n true_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o also_o be_v that_o live_a food_n that_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o chrysost_n his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
diligent_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o make_v special_a care_n that_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n devoute_o holy_o sober_o wise_o lawful_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a disposition_n of_o covetousness_n desire_v of_o promotion_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v lead_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o that_o wedlock_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o otherwise_o than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n of_o public_a honesty_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o blood_n of_o offence_n towards_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o wife_n a_o heathen_a woman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrarne_a religion_n for_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o yoke_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n lawful_o godly_o 6._o and_o holy_o with_o prayer_n &_o the_o receipt_n of_o godly_a blessing_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o be_v not_o stain_v in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o filthy_a world_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n also_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o wedding_n more_o fit_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n with_o riot_v pride_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o dwell_v with_o our_o wife_n according_a 3._o to_o knowledge_n moderation_n patience_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n virtuous_o and_o honest_o and_o they_o also_o to_o place_n and_o bestow_v when_o time_n require_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o if_o for_o adultery_n divorcement_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o that_o necessity_n force_v to_o break_v wedlock_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n will_v do_v nothing_o unaduiâ—edly_o for_o she_o have_v her_o judge_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o 6._o contend_v and_o stand_v in_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v umpier_n to_o make_v agréement_n friendly_a betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o contention_n but_o in_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n there_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n that_o forbid_v the_o party_n that_o sue_v or_o be_v sue_v to_o come_v before_o unbelieving_a judge_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v a_o court_n to_o try_v matter_n of_o matrimony_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o wedlock_n in_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n &_o also_o have_v set_v forth_o sometime_o a_o book_n special_o concern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v knit_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n touch_v christian_n wedlock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v widow_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n widower_n do_v describe_v in_o this_o sort_n say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o lone_a woman_n in_o deed_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v dead_a though_o she_o be_v alive_a the_o same_o paul_n do_v will_n the_o young_a sort_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n neither_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n at_o all_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n also_o have_v virgin_n these_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o those_o thing_n virgin_n that_o long_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a virgin_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n paul_n say_v a_o virgin_n care_v for_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n &_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n god_n require_v both_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deceive_v man_n but_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n deceive_v god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o seven_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o by_o compare_v a_o virgin_n to_o a_o marry_a wife_n he_o show_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o virginity_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o virgin_n to_o marry_v if_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n also_o be_v agreeable_a for_o cyprian_a with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o elder_n make_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n demand_v by_o pomponius_n say_v do_v thou_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v unto_o thou_o what_o we_o think_v of_o those_o virgin_n who_o after_o that_o they_o once_o determine_v to_o continue_v their_o state_n continent_o and_o steadfast_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v our_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o less_o strong_o and_o stout_o provide_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o safety_n and_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o thoroughe_o faith_n they_o have_v vow_v unto_o christ_n and_o continue_v chaste_o &_o shamfast_o without_o lease_v let_v they_o steadfast_o and_o stout_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o marry_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forth_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o 5_o great_a damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o promise_n and_o faith_n ascribe_v not_o this_o damnation_n to_o the_o marriage_n follow_v but_o to_o the_o inconstancy_n go_v before_o such_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o not_o because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n and_o promise_n of_o wedlock_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o first_o promise_n make_v of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n 9_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v such_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o adultery_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o speak_v foolish_o and_o without_o consideration_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o word_n condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v man_n by_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n which_o we_o swisser_n term_n ein_fw-mi anszricteâ—_n oder_fw-ge nachred_a for_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o many_o for_o that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o young_a woman_n to_o match_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n then_o to_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n of_o life_n from_o the_o which_o although_o necessity_n force_v they_o thereunto_o they_o can_v depart_v without_o reprehension_n of_o man_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o virgin_n but_o of_o widow_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v simple_o of_o virgin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n be_v altegether_o unknown_a in_o the_o primitive_a monk_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a age_n have_v monk_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n who_o monastery_n abound_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o to_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o experience_n will_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o more_o severe_a discipline_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o monk_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o city_n neither_o intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n we_o have_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n how_o that_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n be_v make_v a_o abbot_n require_v that_o
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o